Aeschylus Prometheus Bound 436

Paul Mazon (Editor)

Table of Contents

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

← Previous Next →

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Paul Mazon (Editor). Paris. 1920-1925.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by Schmidt Sciences.

Current edition Experimental

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) (Greek) (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (6)
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 436-525 focus
Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 436-525 focus
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 436 focus
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 436 focus
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 436 focus
μή τοι χλιδῇ δοκεῖτε μηδ' αὐθαδίᾳ
σιγᾶν με· συννοίᾳ δὲ δάπτομαι κέαρ,
ὁρῶν ἐμαυτὸν ὧδε προυσελούμενον.
καίτοι θεοῖσι τοῖς νέοις τούτοις γέρα
455
τίς ἄλλος ἢ 'γὼ παντελῶς διώρισεν;
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰ σιγῶ· καὶ γὰρ εἰδυίαισιν ἂν
ὑμῖν λέγοιμι· τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα
ἀκούσαθ', ὥς σφας νηπίους ὄντας τὸ πρὶν
ἔννους ἔθηκα καὶ φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους.
460
Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 436 focus
Translations (8)
Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 436-525 focus
Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 436 focus
Do not, I pray you, suppose that I am holding my peace from pride or self-will: but by reflection am I gnawed to the heart, seeing myself thus ignominously entreated
. And yet who but myself defined completely the prerogatives for these same new gods? But on these matters I say nothing, for I should speak to you already acquainted with these things. But for the misfortunes that existed among mortals, hear how I made them, that aforetime lived as infants, rational and possessed of intellect
. And I will tell you, having no complaint against mankind, as detailing the kindness of the boons which I bestowed upon them:—they who at first seeing saw in vain, hearing they heard not. But, like to the forms of dreams, for a long time they used to huddle together all things at random, and nought knew they about brick-built
and sun-ward houses, nor carpentry: but they dwelt in the excavated earth like tiny emmets in the sunless depths of caverns. And they had no sure sign either of winter, or of flowery spring, or of fruitful summer: but they used to do every thing without judgment, until indeed I showed to them the risings of the stars and their settings
, hard to be discerned.
And verily I discover for them Numbers, the surpassing all inventions
, the combinations too of letters, and Memory, effective mother-nurse of all arts. I also first bound with yokes beasts submissive to the collars; and in order that with their bodies they might become to mortals substitutes for their severest toils, I brought steeds under ears obedient to the reins
, a glory to pompous luxury. And none other than I invented the canvas-winged chariots of mariners that roam over the ocean. After discovering for mortals such inventions, wretch that I am, I myself have no device whereby I may escape from my present misery.
PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 436 focus
au courant sacré gémissent leur plainte désolée.
Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 436 focus
It is not pride; deem nobler of me, virgins;
440
It is not pride, that held me ſilent thus;
The thought of theſe harſh chains, that hang me here,
Cuts to my heart.
Yet who, like me, advanc'd
To their high dignity our newrais'd gods?
445
But let me ſpare the tale, to you well known.
The
The ills of man you've heard: I form'd his mind,
And through the cloud of barb'rous ignorance
Diffuſed the beams of knowledge. I will ſpeak,
450
Not taxing them with blame, but my own gifts
Diſplaying, and benevolence to them.
They ſaw indeed, they heard; but what avail'd
Or ſight, or ſenſe of hearing, all things rolling
Like the unreal imagery of dreams,
455
In wild confuſion mix'd? The lightſome wall
Of finer maſonry, the rafter'd roof
They knew not; but, like ants ſtill buried, delv'd q
Deep in the earth, and ſcoop'd their ſunleſs caves.
Unmark'd the ſeaſons chang'd, the biting winter,
460
The flow'r perfumed ſpring, the ripening ſummer
Fertile of fruits. At random all their works,
Till I inſtructed them to mark the ſtars,
Their riſing, and, an harder ſcience yet r
,
Their ſetting. The rich train of marshall'd numbers
465
I taught them, and the meet array of letters,
T' impress these precepts on their hearts I ſent
Memory, the active mother of all wiſdom.
I taught the patient ſteer to bear the yoke,
In all his toils jointlabourer with man.
470
By me the harneſs'd ſteed was train'd to whir
The rapid car, and grace the pride of wealth.
The tall bark, lightly bounding o'er the waves,
I taught its courſe, and wing'd its flying ſail.
To man I gave these arts; with all my wiſdom
475
Yet want I now one art, that uſeful art
To free myſelf from theſe afflicting chains.
Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 436 focus
Non per disdegno o per superbia io taccio,
non lo crediate; ma l'obbrobrio inflittomi
505
veggo, e di conscia doglia il cuor mi struggo.
Pure, i lor pregi a questi nuovi Numi,
chi compartiva, se non io? Niun altri!
Ma di questo non parlo: a voi direi
cose ben note.
510
Ma i cordogli udite
che patiano i mortali, e come io seppi
da stolti ch'eran pria, saggi e signori
della lor mente renderli.
E dirò
515
non per muovere agli uomini alcun biasimo;
ma la benignità mostrare io voglio
dei doni miei.
Ché prima, essi, vedendo
non vedevano, udendo non udivano;
520
e simili alle vane ombre dei sogni,
quanto era lunga la lor vita, a caso
confondevano tutto.
E non sapevano
né case solatie, né laterizi,
525
né lavorare il legno. E a guisa d'agili
formiche, in fondo a spechi dimoravano,
sotterra, senza sole.
E segno alcuno
che distinguesse il verno non avevano,
530
né la fiorita primavera, né
la pomifera estate: ogni loro opera
senza discernimento era, sin che
sperti li resi a consultar le stelle,
e il sorger loro ed i tramonti arcani.
535
E poi rinvenni, a lor vantaggio, il numero,
somma fra le scienze, e le compagini
di lettere, ove la Memoria serbasi,
che madre operatrice è de le Muse.
Sotto i gioghi primo io le fiere avvinsi,
540
obbedïenti ai basti e ai soggóli,
perché ministre a l'uomo succedessero
nei piú duri travagli;
e sotto i cocchi
spinsi i cavalli docili a la briglia,
545
fulgidi fregi al fasto.
E niuno i cocchi
dei marinai prima di me rinvenne,
ch'errano in mare, ch'ali hanno di lino.
Tali arti escogitai, quali scienze.
550
E questa è la piú grande. Ove taluno
cadea nel morbo, niun rimedio v'era,
non pozione, non cibo od unguento;
Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 436 focus
Neq; mollitia, neq; pertinacia putetis
Me tacere: cogitatione affligor corde,
435
Videns me ipsum hic ligatum,
Et his Dijs novis dona
Aliquis alius quàm ego determinavit omnino.
Sed haec taceo. nam vobis scientibus
Haec dicerem. mortalium verò dolores
440
Audite: cum primò fatui essent,
English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 436 focus
Deem not that I in pride or wilful scorn
465
Restrain my speech; 'tis wistful memory
That rends my heart, when I behold myself
Abased to wretchedness. To these new gods
I and none other gave their lots of power
In full attainment; no more words hereof
470
I speak—the tale ye know. But listen now
Unto the rede of mortals and their woes,
And how their childish and unreasoning state
Was changed by me to consciousness and thought.
Yet not in blame of mortals will I speak,
475
But as in proof of service wrought to them.
For, in the outset, eyes they had and saw not;
And ears they had but heard not; age on age,
Like unsubstantial shapes in vision seen,
They groped at random in the world of sense,
480
Nor knew to link their building, brick with brick,
Nor how to turn its aspect to the sun,
Nor how to join the beams by carpentry.
In hollowed caves they dwelt, as emmets dwell,
Weak feathers for each blast, in sunless caves.
485
Nor had they certain forecast of the cold,
Nor of the advent of the flowery spring,
Nor of the fruitful summer. All they wrought,
Unreasoning they wrought, till I made clear
The laws of rising stars, and inference dim,
490
More hard to learn, of what their setting showed.
I taught to them withal that art of arts,
The lore of number, and the written word
That giveth sense to sound, the tool wherewith
The gift of memory was wrought in all,
495
And so came art and song. I too was first
To harness 'neath the yoke strong animals,
Obedient made to collar and to weight,
That they might bear whate'er of heaviest toil
Mortals endured before. For chariots too
500
I trained, and docile service of the rein,
Steeds, the delight of wealth and pomp and pride.
I too, none other, for seafarers wrought
Their ocean-roaming canvas-wingèd cars.
Such arts of craft did I, unhappy I,
505
Contrive for mortals: now, no feint I have
Whereby I may elude my present woe.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 436 focus
O wähnet nicht, daß Dünkel oder Eigensinn
435
Mich schweigen heiße; sinnend nagt mein Herz sich wund,
Daß ich zu Schmach mich also muß erniedrigt seh'n.
Gleichwohl die neuen Götter hier - wer sonst, als ich,
Hat alle Würden, alle Macht an sie vertheilt?
Doch will ich davon schweigen; denn ich sagte nur,
440
Was euch bekannt ist: aber was am Menschen ich
Verbrochen, hört, wie dieser, blöden Sinns zuvor,
Durch mich des Geistes mächtig ward, durch mich bewußt.
Ich sag' es nicht, die Menschen einer Schuld zu zeih'n,
Nein, nur die Wohlthat meiner Gabe darzuthun.
445
Sie sah'n mit offnen Augen einst und sahen nicht,
Sie hörten, und vernahmen nicht; des eitlen Traums
Gestalten ähnlich, mengten sie die lange Zeit
Blindwirrend Alles, kannten nicht das sonnige
Wohnhaus, erbaut von Ziegeln, nicht des Zimmrers Kunst:
450
Sie wohnten eingegraben, wie leichtwimmelnde
Ameisen, tief in sonnenloser Höhlen Nacht.
Kein sichres Merkmal hatten sie, wann Winterfrost,
Wann blüthereicher Frühling, wann fruchtspendender
Spätsommer nahte; sonder Sinn und Kunde war
455
Ihr Thun in Allem, bis der Sterne dunkle Bahn
Ich ihnen zeigte, Niedergang und Aufersteh'n.
Der Wissenschaften beste dann, die Zahlenkunst,
Erfand ich ihnen, lehrte sie der Schrift Gebrauch
Und Allerinnrung, jeder Kunst Erweckerin.
460
Der Thiere Nacken spannten wir zuerst in's Joch,
Dem Pflug zu dienen, und damit ich Sterblichen
Der allzugroßen Bürde Wucht erleichterte,
Schirrt' ich das zügelfrohe Rof dem Wagen vor,
Das stolze Bild der überreichen Ueppigkeit.
465
Des Seglers leinbeschwingtes, meerdurchirrendes
Fahrzeug erfand kein Andrer außer mir allein.
So schlaue Künste sann ich Unglückseliger
Den Menschen aus, und selber weiß ich keinen Rath,
Um mich herauszuwinden aus der schweren Noth.
470

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

177. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-178

ποινάς τε:
ποινάς
(sic a pr. manu, a tertia
ποιναὶ
)
τέ μοι τίνειν
Μ.
ποινάς τ᾽ ἐμοὶ
(
τέμου
Lips. 2. Aug.)
τίνειν
(
τείνειν
G.) G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ποινάς τε τίνειν
Turnebus.

178. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-179

τῆσδ':
τῆς
Μ.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-180

ἐνδίδως:
ἐπιχαλᾶς
Μ.
ὑποχαλᾶς
Lips. 1. Vindob. 1.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181

ἐμὰς:
ἐμοὶ
Aug.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182

ἠρέθισε: Libri
ἠρέθισε
. Turnebus solus
ερέθισε
, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183

δέδια δ᾽: Libri
δέδια γάρ
. Porsonus
δέδια δ'
. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius
δέδια δ'
in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit
δέδια γάρ
dici.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184

σαῖς τύχαις:
σαῖς τύχαι
Lips. 1.
σὰς τύχας
aliquot codices.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185

πᾷ:
ὅπαι
Μ.
ὅπα
G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.
ὅπα
, superscripto
οι
Lips. 2.
ὅπαιοι
Aug.
ὅπη
vel
ὅποι
alii.
πᾷ
primus Turnebus.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186

τῶνδε:
τῶν δὲ
G.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187

NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum
ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα
, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum
ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα
.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188

ἐςιδεῖν:
εἰσιδεῖν
Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.
ἐπιδεῖν
Par. L.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189

ἀκίχητα:
Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα
Hesychius.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190

γὰρ:
γὰρ
omittit G.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191

ἀπαράμυθον:
οὐπαράμυθον
M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.
οὐπαράμυθον
Lips. 1.
ἀπαράμυθον
Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192

Κρόνου παῖς:
ὁ κρόνου παῖς
G. Lips. 1.

188. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193

τραχὺς καὶ:
τραχύς τε καὶ
M. G. Lips. 1.
θρασύς τε καὶ
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.
τραχύς
superscriptum.
ὡς
(pro
ὅτι
)
τραχύς καὶ
Colb. 1.
θρασὺς καὶ
alii.
τραχὺς καὶ
Turnebus.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194

NA: Post
ἔχων
libri addunt
οἴῳ
, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit
οἵῳ
) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel
οἵῳ
, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex
ὅμως
ad
ἔμπας
adscripto, putandum erit
οἵῳ
fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe
οἵῳ γάμῳ
dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195

ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν
M. G. Rob.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196

ῥαισθῇ:
ῥαισθῇ
, ut videtur, M.
ῥαγῇ
G.
ῥαγῇ
Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices
ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ
.
ταύτῃ
refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.

193. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197

ἀρθμὸν:
ἀρθμὸν
M. aliique libri.
ἁρμὸν
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.
ἁρμὸν
Lips. 2.

195. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198

γέγων':
γεγών'
Lips. 1.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199

αἰτιάματι:
αιτιάματι
Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.
αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ
.

198. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200

βλάπτει: Libri
βλάπτῃ
, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem
βλάπτειν
.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201

ἀλγεινὰ:
ἀλγεινά
, superscripto
οι
, Lips. 2. Aug.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202

ἐστὶν:
ἔστιν
Μ.
ἐστὶ
G

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203

δύςποτμα:
δύσποτμος
Par. F.

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204

ἤρξαντο:
ἤρξατο
Lips. 1.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205

NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem
ὠρθύνετο
.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206

ἕδρας:
ἕδρας
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ἕδρας
Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207

ἀνάσσοι:
ἀνάσσοι
M. G. Rob. Turn.
ἀνάσσῃ
Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208

NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209

ἄρξειεν:
ἄρξειεν
Μ.
ἄρξειε
G. Lips. 1. 2.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210

ἐνταῦθ᾽:
ἐντεῦθ᾽
Lips. 2. Aug.
ἐντεῦθεν
G.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211

τὰ λῷστα:
ταλωστὰ
Lips. 1.
λῶστα
Lips. 2.
τἄριστα
G.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212

πιθεῖν:
πιθεῖν
a pr. manu M.

209. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213

καρτεροῖς:
καρτερών
Lips. 2. Aug.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214

ἀμοχθὶ:
ἀμοχθὶ
M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri
ἀμοχθεί
.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215

μήτηρ:
μητρὶ
G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea
μοί
. Lips. 2.
μοι
, supra scriptis.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216

μορφὴ:
μορφή
G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris
πολυωνυμίᾳ
disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis
παρέδροις
cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum
Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός
, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit
Τιτανίς
, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.
Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα
vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,
καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία
, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum
οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον
ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit
Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον
, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.
Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ
quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.
Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν
. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit
ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω;
inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit
πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν
. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο
. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται
. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,
τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν
. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est
Τιτάν Προμηθεύς
vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo
Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis
, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,
ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί
.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217

μέλλον:
μέλον
Lips. 1.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218

κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur
κρανεῖτο
.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219

προὐτεθεσπίκει:
προστεθεστήκει
G.

214. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220

καρτερὸν:
κρατερὸν
G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221

χρείη:
χρὴ
M.
χρῆ
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.
χρεῖ ἦ
a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.
χρεῖ ᾖ
supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.
χρείη
restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222

δὲ:
δὲ
omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.
τε
habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223

ὑπερσχόντας:
ὑπερέχοντας
libri, nisi quod
ὑπερέχοντας
quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur
ὑπερέξοντας
, Porsonum alii
ὑπερσχόντας
corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur
ὑπερέχων
, correxit
ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών
. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.
μεγάλους
, in Ox.
τοὺς μεγάλους
, in G. et Lips. 1.
τοὺς μείζονας
, quibus non videtur
ὑπερσχόντας
, sed
ὑπερτέρους
explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.
ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα
. Ad I. XI. 437.
ὑπέρτερον, μέγα
. Ad Od. XV. 491.
ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα
. Ad XI. 290.
ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον
. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.
ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν
. Schol. Α.
ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει
. Ibi dem in alio scholio
οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ
. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.
ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως
. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.
ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος
. Hinc scripsi
ὑπερτέρους
. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret
τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους
. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
τοιαῦτά μου
ante correctionem G.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225

ἐξηγουμένου:
ἐξηγομένου
Lips. 1.
ἐξηγουμένω
, adscripto
ν
super
ω
, Lips. 2.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226

οὐδὲ:
οὐδὲν
ante corr. Lips. 1.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227

προςβλέψαι: Idem
προβλέψαι
.

218. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228

κράτιστα:
κράτιστα
, superscripto
οι
, Lips. 2.

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229

προςλαβόντα:
προσλαβόντι
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli
προσλαβόντα
, quod Brunckius restituit.

220. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:
ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι
Lips. 1.
ἔκονθ' έτι
G.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231

μελαμβαθὴς:
μελαμβαθής
M. aliique.
μελαμβαφής
Aug.
μελεμβαφής
G. Lips. 1. 2.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232

κευθμὼν:
κευθμών
Lips. 1.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233

παλαιγενῆ:
τὸν παλαιὸν
Lips. 2. Aug.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:
αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι
ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius
ου
fuisset, Lips. 1.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235

ποιναῖς:
ποιναῖς
Μ. et plerique libri.
πηναῖς
Lips. 1.
τιμαῖς
G. Mosq. 1.
ποιναῖς
γρ.
τιμαῖς
Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum
τιμωρίας
adscripsit. Hesychius
τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία
. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236

ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:
ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο
Lips. 2.
ἀντημείψατο
ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.

226. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237

γάρ πως:
γὰρ πῶς
G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238

τοῖς:
τοῖς
omittit G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239

τυραννίδι:
τοῦτο τῆρανύδι
Lips 1.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240

ἐρωτᾶτ':
ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ
Lips. 1.
ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ'
Lips. 2. Aug.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241

αἰτίαν:
αἰτίην
Μ. G.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242

τὸν:
τὸν
bis Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243

καθέζετ':
καθίζετ'
G. Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244

δαíμοσιν νέμει:
δαίμοσι
M. G. Lips. 1. 2.
νέμοι
G.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245

διεστοιχίζετο:
διεστοιχίζετο
ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246

βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:
βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν
Lips. 1.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247

λόγον:
λόγων
G.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248

οὐδὲν:
οὐδένα
Μ.
οὐδὲν
G. Lips. 1. 2.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249

φιτῦσαι:
φιτύσαι
Μ.
φυτῦσαι
Lips. 2. Aug.
αντῆσαι
G. Lips. 1.
φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι
alii.
φιτῦσαι
Turnebus.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250

τοῖσιν:
τοῖσιν
ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia
καὶ τοισίδ'
. Non opus. Quae defendendo
τοισίδ'
allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est
hic
, aliud
hice
.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251

ἀντέβαινε:
ἀντέβαινεν
Lips. 2.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:
ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ'
Μ.
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς
vel
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς
. Schol.
τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς
. Emendate
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'
Par. F.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253

ἐξελυσάμην:
ἐξελυσάμην
M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.
ἐξερωσάμην
) aliique codices et Rob.
ἐξερυσάμην
G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet
ρ
.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254

βροτοὺς:
βροτόν
Lips. 2.

238. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255

τοῦ μὴ:
τὸ μη
Μ.
τὸ μὴ
Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri
τοῦ μή
. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli
τοῦ μή
, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,
ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι
. Non intelligo quid voluerit.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256

τῷ τοι:
τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε
, sed ad
ταῖς
a sec. manu superscripto
τοι
, Μ,
τῷ τοιαῖσδε
Lips. 2.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257

πημοναῖσι:
πημοναῖσιν
Lips. 1.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258

κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι
Lips. 2.

240. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259

οἰκτραῖσιν:
οἰκτραῖσι
Lips. 2.
οἰκταῖσι
G.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260

τούτου:
τοῦτο
Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261

αὐτός:
αὐτὸς
pro
αὐτός
Lips. 2. Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri
ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς
, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς
scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263

ἐρρύθμισμαι:
ἐρύθμισμαι
Μ. a prima manu (tertia
ρ
addidit) et Lips. 2.
ἐρρύθισμαι
Lips. 1.
ἐρύθμης και
G. in quo post
Ζηνί
interpunctum est.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264

θέα:
θέα
Lips. 1.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265

NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266

σιδηρόφρων:
σιδηρόφρον
Lips.

245. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267

ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυανασχαλᾷ
Lips. 1.
συνασχαλα
ceteri.

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268

μόχθοις:
κακοῖς
pro
μόχθοις
codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269

ἠλγύνθην:
ἀλγύνθην
Μ. G.
Ἀλγήθην
Lips. 1.
Ἀλγήνθην
Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices
ἠλγύνθην
.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270

φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo
καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ
, et sic M. nisi quod
εἰσ ὁρᾶν
habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.
ἐλεινός
corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)
φίλοισιν
habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.
εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ
. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut
ἐλεεινός
pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud
ἐλεεινός
nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi
καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ
. Hesychius
οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός
.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271

θνητούς γε παύσας:
θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα
G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.
θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα
Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.
καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.”
Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,
θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα
. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat
θνητούς γε παύσας
, idque restitui.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272

προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:
προσδέρκεσθαι
ante rasuram M.
μόρων
G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν
. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.

251. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273

νόσου:
νόσσου
G.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274

ἐν αὐτοῖς:
ἐν αὐτῇ
Lips. 2.
ἐλπίδας
, minio superscripto
λ
, Lips. 1.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275

κατῴκισα:
κατοικίσας
Nicephorus.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276

πρὸς τοῖςδε:
πρὸς τούτοις
G.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277

ὤπασα:
ὤπασαν
Lips. 1.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278

φλογωπὸν:
φλογωπόν
, supra
ω
scripto
ο
, Lips. 2.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279

ἔχουσ᾽:
ἔχουσιν
G.
ἔχουσι
Lips. 1.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:
αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς
, ad
ῶς
superscripto
ῆ
, Lips. 2.
αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς
Aug.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281

ἄθλου:
ἄθλων
G.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282

τέρμα σοι:
τερμάσοι
Μ.
τέρμασι
Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283

ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν
M. Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284

κείνῳ:
ἐκείνῳ
Lips. 1.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285

δοκῇ:
δοκηι
ultima syllaba in litura M.
δοκεῖ
Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto
η
, et ante correctionem G.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286

λέγειν:
λέγει
, minio addito
ν
, Lips. 1.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287

ἄθλου:
ἄθλου
Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.
ἄθλων
Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288

ἔκλυσιν:
ἔκλησιν
Lips. 1.

266-267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289

τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας
, nisi quod
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα
Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290

ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':
ταῦτα πάντ'
Lips. 1.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291

ἐπιστάμην:
ἠπιστάμην
G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292

οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:
οὐ καρνήσομαι
Μ.
οὐκ ἀνήσομαι
Lips. 1.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293

δ᾽:
δ'
omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294

εὑρόμην:
ηρόμην
Cant. 2.
εὑράμην
G.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295

NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296

οὐ μήν τι:
οὐ μήν τι
M. Rob.
οὐ μήν τοι
(
τοῖ
Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.
οὐ μήν γε
Lips. 1.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297

γ':
γ'
omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298

τοίαισί:
τοιαῖσδέ τοι
Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat
τοιαισίδε
.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299

κατισχνανεῖσθαι:
κατισχανεῖσθαι
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.
κατισχνανεῖσθαι
, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit
αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε
. In G. virgula interpunctum post
κατισχανεῖσθαι
, ut
πρὸς πέτραις
cum sequentibus iungatur.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300

πεδαρσίοις:
πεδαρσίοις
Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301

καίτοι:
καίτοι
Cant. 1.
καὶ μήν
, superscripto
οι
. Ceteri libri
καί μοι
, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est
καίτοι
, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302

δύρεσθ᾽:
μηδύρεσθ'
Μ.
μὴ δύρεσθ'
Aug.
μὴ δύρεσθ'
Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.
μὴ ὀδύρεσθ'
G.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303

πέδοι:
πέδοι
M. a manu secunda, a prima
πέδο
habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in
τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι
p. 36, 7. praecipit,
τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ
, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304

τύχας: Pro
τύχας
etiam
βλάβας
legi ait scholiastes.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305

ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσατε
G.
ἀκούσασθ'
Lips. 2.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306

μάθητε:
μάθητε
Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:
πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε
G.
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι
Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa
πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε
scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308

ταὐτά τοι:
ταυτάτοι
M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.
ταὐτά τοι
Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.
ταὐτά τοι
Ald. Rob. Vict.
ταῦτα μοι
G.
ταυτά μοι
quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum
τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει
. Si
ταῦτα
coniungendum esset cum
μογοῦντι
, scripsisset poeta
τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη
. Itaque rectum est
ταυτά τοι
.

278. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:
πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη
G.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη
Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.
πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη
margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει
. Vind. 2. 4. aliique
πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο
, atque ita Vit. sed
ν
ad
ἄλλο
, adscripto. Ad
ἄλλο
pertinet glossa
κακόν
in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον
.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310

κραιπνόσυτον:
κραιπνόσσυτον
M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum
ς
) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.
κραιπνόσυτον
G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311

θᾶκον:
θᾶκον
(hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.
θῶκον
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:
αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν
Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313

πόρον:
πόρων
G.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314

ὀκριοέσσῃ:
ὀκριοέσσῃ
M. Lips. 1.
ἀκριοέσῃ
G.
ἀκρυοεσσῃ
Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315

χθονὶ:
χθονὴ
Lips. 1.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316

πελῶ:
πέλω
Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317

διὰ παντὸς:
διαπαντὸς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
διὰ πάντος
Rob.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318

ἀκοῦσαι:
ἀκούσειν
Ven. 2. Rob.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319

πρὸς σέ:
πρόσσε
, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.
πρὸς σὲ
G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.

288. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320

πτερυγωκῆ:
πτερυγικόν
Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.
οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον
. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.
κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς
, item Hesychium in
κάνναβρα
et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321

στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:
στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ
Lips. 1.

290. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322

συναλγῶ:
συναλγῶ
Μ. Vit.
ξυναλγῶ
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323

ἐςαναγκάζει:
ἐσαναγκάσει
, superscripto
ζει
, Vit.
ἐς ἀναγάζει
. G.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324

χωρίς τε:
χωρίς του
G.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325

νείμαιμ᾽:
νείμαι μ'
Μ. G. Vit.
νέμοι'
Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri
γνώσῃ
. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.
τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι
, ubi codices
ἔτημα
et
ἔτοιμα
. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.
δὲ
omittunt.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327

ἔτυμ':
ἔτυμ'
Μ. et superscripto
η
Vit.
ἐτήτυμα
Lips. 1.
ἐτύτημα
G.
ἐτύπημα
, adscripto
ν
super
η
, Ligs. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328

οὐδὲ:
οὐ μάτην
Vit.
κοὐ μάτην
Lips. 1.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:
σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν
Μ.
σοὶ τὸ χ.
Rob.
σὲ χ.
G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.
σοὶ χ.
Lips. 2. aliique.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι
vel
σ'
alii.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν
Athenaeus, et sic Turn.

297. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330

ξυμπράσσειν: Libri
συμπράττειν
. Correxit Brunckius.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331

ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:
ποτ' ἐρεῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.
ποτε φὴς
Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa
ἐρεῖς
, et Aug. Ald. Alii
ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις
.

300. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332

καὶ σὺ δὴ:
δ'
omittunt Lips. 2. in quo
σὺ
in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333

ἥκεις:
ἧκες
, cum explicatione
ἦλθες
, G.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334

αὐτόκτιτ᾽:
αὐτόκτιτ'
Μ. aliique et Turn.
αὐτόκτητ᾽
Lips. 2. Aug.
αὐτόκτιστο
G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335

ἐλθεῖν:
ἐς
a pr. manu M.
ἐλθεῖν
a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336

NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est
ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς
, Porsonus legisse putabat
θεωρὸς ὤν
. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit
θεωρὸς τύχας
, quum habeat
θεωρήσων τύχας
. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur
θεωρὸς ὢν
ex Vind. 3.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337

ἀφῖξαι:
ἀφίξαι
a pr. manu M.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338

ξυνασχαλῶν:
ξυνασχαλῶν
Lips. 1.
συνασχαλῶν
M. G. Lips. 2.
συνασχαλών
Vit.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339

τὸν:
τον
omittit Lips. 1.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα
.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341

τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.
τυρανίδα
.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342

κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι
Lips. 1.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343

γίγνωσκε:
γíγνωσκε
Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri
γίνωσκε
.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344

μεθάρμοσαι:
μεθάρμοσαι
M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.
μεθάρμωσαι
G.
μεθάρμοσον
Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.
μεθάρμοζε
Rob.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345

καὶ:
και
omittit G.

313. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346

τραχεῖς καὶ:
τραχεῖς τε καὶ
Lips. 2.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347

ἀνωτέρω:
ἀνωτέρω
Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.
ἀπωτέρω
G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.
ἀπατέρω
Lips. 2. Aug.

315. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348

θακῶν κλύοι:
θακῶν
Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.
Θακών
Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
κλύει
G.
κλύῃ
Lips. 2. Aug.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349

μόχθων:
μόχθον
G. Vit.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350

παιδιὰν:
πεδιὰν
Lips. 2.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351

ταλαίπωρ':
ταλαίπωρε
G.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352

πημάτων:
τῶν πημάτων
Lips. 2.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353

τῶνδε:
τῶνδε
omittit Vit.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354

ἀρχαῖ᾽:
ἀρχαῖα
G. Lips. 1.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355

ἴσως σοι:
ἴσωσοι
M. a pr. manu.
ἴσος σοι
Lips. 1.
ἴσως
omisso
σοι
Lips. 2. Aug.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356

γίγνεται:
γίγνεται
Lips. 1. Ceteri
γίνεται
.

322. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357

κακοῖς:
κακῶν
Vit. in quo supra scriptum
ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν
.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358

τοῖς:
τοις
om. Lips. 1.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359

NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360

καὶ νῦν:
και μιν
, superscripto
νῦν
, Lips. 2. Aug.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361

λαβροστόμει:
μη λαβροστόμει
G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.
καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει
.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362

οἶσθ᾽:
οἶδ'
Aug.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363

περισσόφρων:
περισώφρων
G. Lips. 1.

331. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364

προςτρίβεται:
προςτρίβεται
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.
προςγίνεται
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.
προςτρίβεται
margo Lips. 2.

332. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365

ὁθούνεκ': Libri
ὅθ' οὕνεκ
.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366

τετολμηκὼς:
τετολμικῶς
G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.
καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας
.

334. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367

μηδέ σοι:
μηδέν σοι
M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368

πείσεις:
πείθεις
Μ.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369

οὐ γὰρ:
οὐτὰρ
G.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370

εὐπιθής:
εὐπειθής
M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad
ε
superscriptum
ι
.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371

πάπταινε:
πάπταννε
G.
πάμπταινε
Lips. 2. Aug.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372

πημανθῇς:
πημανθῆ
M. a pr. manu,
ς
addidit secunda.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373

ἀντισπάσῃς:
μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς
ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.

341. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374

τῶνδέ:
τόνδε
om. Lips. 2. Aug.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375

κοὐδαμῇ:
κουδὲ μὴ
M. G. Vit. aliique.
κουδαμῆ
Lips. 1. edd. vett.
κουδαμή
, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto
οι
, Lips. 2.
κοὐδαμοῦ
Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.
τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ
legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376

προθυμίας:
προμηθείας
G.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377

ἀτὰρ:
αὐτὰρ
Vit.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378

θέλοις:
θέλεις
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.
θέλοις
Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia
μάτην πονήσεις
idem fere est quod
πονήσειας ἂν μάτην
.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379

οὐκ εἰ:
ουκ
om. Vit. qui
εἰ
habet et
οὐ
in principio sequentis versus.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380

οἵνεκα: Libri
εἵνεκα
. Correxit Brunckius.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381

πλείστοισι:
πλήστοισι
pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382

πημονὰς:
πλείστους πημονάς
Vit.

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384

καὶ:
καὶ
om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus
καί
.

350. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:
ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους
Med. Par. D. Rob.
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους
Vit. Ceteri
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους
.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386

κίον᾽:
κίονας
G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum
κίον'
, quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.
διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας
, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.
ἕστηκε κίων
ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum
ἕστηκε κίων
scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387

οὐρανοῦ:
οὐρανῶν
Rob.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388

ὤμοις:
ὤμοις
(non
ὤμοισι
) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.
ὤμοισι
Par. D.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389

NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390

εὐάγκαλον:
εὐάγγαλον
Lips. 1.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391

τε:
τε
omittit G.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392

ἄντρων:
ἄντρων
, superscripto
ω
, Lips. 2.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393

ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri
ἑκατοντακάρηνον
, nisi quod M.
ἑκατοντοκάρηνον
habet,
α
super
η
a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus
ἑκατογκάρηνον
. Blomfieldius aliique
ἑκατογκάρανον
, quod
καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα
dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.
ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι
, et est fortasse ita, si ille
ἑκατογκάρανον
scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.
ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι
. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.
κάρανα
legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.
κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας
.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394

πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς
Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,
Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς
, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus
τις
vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est
ὅςτις
, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet
ὃς
, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad
θοῦρον
, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem
ὅςτις
pro
ὃς
positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente
ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται
, h. e.
διερός τις λίθος
. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς
, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit
πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς
, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est
ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ;
quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,
οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί
, quam interpretatur
ἐναντιωθήσῃ
, quo
verbo
etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter
πᾶσιν ὃς
et
ἀντέστη
lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,
qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit
. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut
πᾶσιν
tam longe a
θεοῖς
removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera
ὃς
pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,
ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς
. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,
πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς
. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.
ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν
.

357-358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395

NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in
Τυφωεύς
, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396

σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.
δειναῖσι
. Eustathius
σμερδνῇσι
. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri
σμερδναῖσι
.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397

γαμφηλαῖσι:
γαμφήλαισι
a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto
ι
G.
γαμφήλαισι
M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.
γαμφηλαῖσι
Lips. 1.
γαμφηλαις
vel
γαμφηλαις
Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,
δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς
. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est
αις
, sed in duobus vocabulis
θεαῖς
et
ἀκταῖς
. Atque ex
θεά
dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen
αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν
non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.
θεῇς
not sine iota littera defendere studuit.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398

φόνον:
φόβον
, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri
φόνον
.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399

ὀμμάτων:
ὀμάτων
G. Lips. 1.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400

ἤστραπτε:
ἤστραπται
G. Lips. 2.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401

γοργωπὸν:
γοργωπὸν
ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402

ἄγρυπνον:
ἄγριον
G. Lips. 1.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403

NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.
caducum fulmen
eripere tentantem.

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404

κἀξεβροντήθη:
καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη
G.
κἀξεβροντήσθη
Vit.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405

παράορον:
παράωρον
Vit. aliique codd.
πανάωρον
Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.
καὶ πανάωρον
Vit.
παρήωρον
G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.
παρήορον
Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.
παράφρον
, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa
παράορος, σειραφόρος
, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406

ἰπούμενος:
ἰπνούμενος
Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.
ἱπνούμενος
G. et a manu recentiore Μ.
ἱπούμενος
Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum
π
delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium
ιπποῦμεν
et
ἰππούμενος
scriptum.
ἰπνούμενον
Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit
ἰπούμενος
habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.
ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ
. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit
ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου
.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407

ῥίζαισιν:
ῥίζαισιν
M. Vit. Aug.
ῥίζησιν
G. Lips. 1.
ῥίζεσιν
Lips. 2.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408

μυδροκτυπεῖ:
μυδροκτυπεῖ
in litura M.
μυδροκτρυπεῖ
Lips. 2.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409

ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:
ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ.
Lips. 1.
ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε
G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410

δάπτοντες:
δ᾽ ἄπτοντες
G.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411

ἀγρίαις:
ἀγρίοις
Vit. et pauci alii.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412

λευρὰς:
λευροὺς
Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri
λευράς
.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413

γύας:
γυίας
Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.
γυίας
Lips. 2.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:
θερμοῖς
, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent
θερμῆς
. Ita, non
θερμής
, etiam M.
θέρμης
G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri
ἀπλήστου
. Id in
ἀπλήτου
(scribere debebat
ἀπλάτου
) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus
ἀπλάτου πυρός
dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:
βέλεσσι
Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,
σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός
. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.
τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ
.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':
σῶιζ'
Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:
ἐπίσταμαι
ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:
λωφήσῃ
, ut librarius prius
λωφήσει
scripsisse videatur, M.
λογήσῃ
G.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:
χόλον
Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:
γιγνώσκεις
Μ. Ceteri
γινώσκεις
. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.
Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus
. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes
ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.
ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι
. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.
καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ
. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,
ψυχῆς
pro
ὀργῆς
substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,
κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Εt p. 1005, 21.
ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.
ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν
: verum ibi pro
νοσούσαις
codex Vrbinas praebuit
ἀγνοούσαις
. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.
Ὀργή
quidem non videtur
νοσοῦσα
dici potuisse. Nam etsi
νοσεῖν περί τι
vel
ἐπί τινι
de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.
ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε
, tamen si quid simpliciter
νοσεῖν
dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque
ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα
non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte
νοσούσης
ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo
ματαίας
, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod
ὀργή
quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,
ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset
νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς
. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.
φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι
, ut Aeschylum
ὀργῆς ζεούσης
scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros
νοσούσης
irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam
νοσούσης
videri legisse. Eorum unus
εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;
Alius interpres adscripsit
ἀκμαζούσης
. In alio scholio est
εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί
. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad
σφριγώσης
pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad
σφριγῶντα
v. 382. adnotatum est
αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα
. Atque apud Hesychium
σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα
. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim
ὀργῆς σφριγώσης
, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro
σφυδῶντα
, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut
ὀργῆς βρυούσης
. Nam Hesychius
βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται
. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.
βρύοντα θάλλον
. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit
ὀργῆς
, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso
ψυχῆς
in
ὀργῆς
mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:
κἄν τις
G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.
ὅταν τις
Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:
μαλθάσῃς
M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
μαλθακίσῃ
Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:
σφυδῶντα
Μ.
σφυγῶντα
Lips. 1.
σφιγῶντα
G. Ceteri omnes
σφριγώντα
. Hesychius
σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν
.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:
ἰσχράνει
Μ.
ἰσχαίνῃ
G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.
ἰσχναίνῃ
Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit
ἰσχναίνῃ
esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.
ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:
προμηθεῖσθαι
M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.
προμηθεῖσθαι
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν
, addita explicatione
προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι
, Vit.
προμηθεῖσθαι
recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:
ὁρᾷς το
, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:
δίδασκέ μοι
Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:
περισὸν
Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:
κουφόνουν
cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.
τήνδε τιν νόσον
inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.
νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:
μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν
Μ. et pauci alii codices.
μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν
G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:
δόξεις
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.
δόκει σοι
Vit. et alii pauci.
δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ
Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse
δόκει σύ
. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:
οἴκους
Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:
πάλαι
, sed supra scripto
ὀπίσω
, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:
θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς
G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:
βάλλει
Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:
θακοῦντι
M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
κρατοῦντι
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:
ἀχθεσθῇ
G.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:
συμφοραί
a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:
λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων
Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον
, praeter Vit. in quo est
εὐρὺν
, superscripto
οι
. G.
λευρὸν
in litura, quum prius
λευρὰν
scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.
ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει
. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam
λευρὸν
ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:
ψαίρει
M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.
ψαύει
ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.
ψαύει
Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ψαύει
, superscripto
ψαίρει
et addito
γρ. ψαίρει
Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:
τετρασχελής
Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:
δέ τ' ἄν
M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo
δέ τ' ἄν
. Blomfieldius recte
δέ τἂν
.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:
κάμψειε
G. Vit.
κάμψει
Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.
κλίνειε
.

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.
τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς
.
στένω σε τᾶς
, super
ă
adscripto
η
, Μ.
στένω σε τὰς
G. Vit. Aug. Ald.
στένωσις τὰς
Lips.

400-401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449

δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes
δακρυσίστακτον δ'
, praeter Bess. in quo
τ'
est, et Lips. Aug. qui
δακρυσίστατον δ'
habent. Tum
ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα
M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in
ῥαδινὸν λ.
mutatum est.
ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα
aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt
ῥαδινόν
quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit
τέρε δάκρυον
. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit
δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν
, omissis
δέ
et
λειβομένα
. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que
λειβομένα
delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post
δακρυσίστακτον
particula ex
λειβομένα
feci
δ᾽ εἰβομένα
. Sophocles Ant. 527.
φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη
.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450

νοτίοις:
νωτίοις
ante correctionem M.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451

ἔτεγξα:
ἔτεγξα
libri praeter Par. A. qui
ἔτεγξε
habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem
εἰβομένα
opus erat
ἔτεγξε
scribi.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452

παγαῖς:
πηγαῖς
M. Lips. aliique.
παγαῖς
G. Vit.

403-404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453

τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:
τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις
Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.
τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις
, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post
τάδε
interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum
ὁ γάρ
. Verissima Robortelli scriptura
τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις
.

404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454

κρατύνων:
κρατύνει
Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea
κρατύνων
fuisset, G.

405. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455

ὑπερήφανον:
ὑπερήφανος
ante correctionem M.

405-406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος
M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.
τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς
Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.
τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς
Aug.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457

ἐνδείκνυσιν:
ἐνδείκνυσιν
G. Arund. Par. L.
ἐνδεικνύειν
Μ.
ἐνδεικνύει
Par. D.
δεικνύει
Vit. et pauci alii.
δείκνυσιν
Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458

αἰχμάν:
αἰχμήν
M. G. Vit.
αἰχμάν
Lips.

408-409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459

μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri
μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ
, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.
τε
plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem
μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή
. Sola Aldina
μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή
. Tum
στένωσι
, super
ο
addito
υ
, Μ.
στένουσι
G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.
στένουσα
Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
στένουσαν
Par. E. Agnoscunt
στένουσι
scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin
στένουσι
correctori debeatur, qui
στένουσα
construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post
ἀρχαιοπρεπή
excidisse verbum, quod videtur
δακρυχέει
fuisse,

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460

τὴν σὰν:
τῶν σῶν
G. Vit. Ald.
τὰν σὰν
Rob.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461

τε:
τε
omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462

τιμάν:
τιμᾶν
ante corr. M.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463

ὁπόσοι:
ὅποσοι
G. et aliquot alii.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464

ἁγνᾶς:
ἁγνὸς
Lips. Ald.

413. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465

σοῖς:
σοῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.
σοισι
pauci codices.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466

θνητοί:
θνατοί
Μ. G. Ceteri
θνητοί
.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467

μάχαις:
μάχας
M. aliique.
μάχαν
Rob.
μάχης
Lips. Aug. Ald.
μάχαις
G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.
τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις
.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468

Σκύθης:
Σκύθη
Lips.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469

γᾶς:
γῆς
Vit.

418. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470

τόπον:
τόπον
M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πόρον
G. Lips. Aug. aliique.
τόπον πόρον
Ald. Restituit
τόπον
Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471

Σαρματᾶν:
Ἀραβίας
M. G. Vit. et plerique.
Ἀρσαβίας
Lips. et pauci. Tum
ἄνθος
Ald.
ἄνθος
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti
omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus
respondet,
an etiam Arabia est in Ponto?
Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,
est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea
. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται
, non solum metri indicio sine
τε
copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur
δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς
. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque
Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος
. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis
Ἀραβίας
eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472

ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:
ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ
Μ.
ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ
Lips.
ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ
Ald.
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ
ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473

νέμονται:
νέμουσι
Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri
νέμονται
, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si
νέμουσιν
scribitur: nam in strophico versu est
οἳ γᾶς
.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474

Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed
Καυκάσου πέλας
, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam
πόλισμα
, quod
ὑψίκρημνον
dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,
Καυκάσου πύλας
. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.
ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum
. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.
ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον
. Ptolemaeus has
Σαρματικὰς πύλας
appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur
Καυκάσου πύλας
legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.
σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις
.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475

ὀξυπρώροισι:
ὀξυπόροισι
Lips. Aug.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:
μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν
M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
μόνον
omissum in G. sed in margine ante
δὴ
suppletum.
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν
Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.
σου
post
πρόσθεν
addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum
ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις
Μ. aliique et Rob.
ἄλλων
Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.
ἄλλον
in
ἄλλων
a sec. manu mutatum G.
ἄλλον
, superscripto
ων
, Lips.
ἄλλων
, superscripto
ἄλλον
et
γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον
, Par. B. Delendum esse
ἄλλων
vel
ἄλλον
adnotatio scholiastarum
ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων
docet. Scribendum est
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις
. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
Colb. 1. Ceteri libri
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις
, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις
, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus
ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος
dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.
τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις
, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.
σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας
.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478

Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:
τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις
Vit.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479

ἐςειδόμαν:
εἰσιδόμαν
, superscripto
ην
, Vit. Lips.
εἰσιδόμην
Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.
εἰσιδόμαν
ceteri.
εἰςειδόμαν
scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480

θεῶν:
θεὸν
M. G. Par. L. Rob.
θεόν
, superscripto
ῶν
, Bess.
θεῶν
ceteri.

428-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:
ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς
Μ.
ἄτλανθ' ὃς
ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim
ἄτλαν θ' ὃς
habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui
Τιτάνα
Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat
Ἄτλαν
. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.
Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα
declinari propter
Ἀτλαγενέων
affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus
Ἄτλα
, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,
tempus, Atla, veniet
: cui par est apud Homerum
Πουλυδάμα
. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus
καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα
. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,
ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν
. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.
Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα
. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,
εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν
Post
Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς
omnes libri
αἰέν
. Tum
ὑπείροσχον
Lips.
ὑπείοέχον
Par. C. Ceteri libri
ὑπείροχον
, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est
ὑπέροχον
. Libri
σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει
, nisi quod
κρατεὸν
et
πῶλον
G. habet, Robortellus autem
ὑποβαστάζει
. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae
ὑποστεγάζει
, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad
ὑποστενάζει
superscriptum
βαστάζει
. Hesychius
στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει
. Suidas in v.
στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων
. Atqui
στεγάζω
idem est quod
στέγω
. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,
σθένος
non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit
Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος
. Deinde illud
οὐράνιόν τε πόλον
referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est
κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων
. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod
ὃς αἰέν
, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει
.

432. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482

NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483

ξυμπίτνων:
ξυμπίτνων
sic M.
ξυμπιτνών
, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.
ξυμπίπτων
Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
ξυμπιτνών
ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484

βυθός:
βαθὺς
(non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad
στένει
adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ
στένος
.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485

κελαινὸς: Libri
κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος
. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486

ὑποβρέμει:
ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς
Vit.
ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς
G.

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487

παγαί θ':
παγαί θ'
(non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.
πηγαί θ'
Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
πηγαὶ δ᾽
G.

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488

ἁγνορύτων:
ἁγνωρύτων
Μ.
ἁγνωρούτων
Vit.
ἁγνορρήτων
G.
ἁγνηρούτων
Par. F. Ceteri
ἁγνορρύτων
. Emendavit Heathius.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489

οἰκτρόν:
πικρόν
pro
οἰκτρόν
Vit. et pauci alii.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490

μή τοι:
μήτι
G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.
μήτοι
ceteri et Rob.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491

μηδ':
μηδ'
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
μήτ'
editiones veteres.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492

αὐθαδίᾳ:
αὐθαδείᾳ
G.
ἀθυμίᾳ
Vit. Par. C.
αὐθαδίᾳ
supra adscriptum in Vit.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493

προςσελούμενον:
προσηλούμενον
, super
η
a sec. manu adscripto
ε
, Μ.
προσηλούμενον
G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
προσελούμενον
Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.
προσσελλούμενον
Ven. 3.
προσσελλούμενον
Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,
προσηλούμενον
et
προσεούμενον
. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.
προςἑλούμενον
. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,
προσσελούμενον
, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei
προηγελοῦμεν
et apud Hesychium
προυγελεῖν
invenerat,
προϋγελούμενον
veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae
προυγελεῖν
et
προσελεῖν
qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et
προηγελεῖν
et
προυσελεῖν
tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis
πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής
ex
πρέσβυς
deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto
προηγελεῖν
vel
προυσελεῖν
. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium
προυγελεῖν
usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam
προυσελεῖν
mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,
τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν
. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,
καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου
. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec
προσσελούμενον
nec
προγελούμενον
praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas
προυσελοῦμεν
. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,
προσελοῦμεν
, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum
σ
supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas
προσελοῦμεν
habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent
προηγελοῦμεν
. Hesychius
προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν
. Sed idem etiam
προσέλει, προπηλακίζει
. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,
προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ
. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.
προσέληνοι
p. 690, 12.
προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου
. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,
ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων
. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus
ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν
. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem
προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.”
Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis
προσελοῦν
legebatur,
προσελεῖν
restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit
τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν
, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,
παρ' ἑτέροις
legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus
προσελεῖν
, tam paucis
προϋσελεῖν
et
προυγελεῖν
cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum
προυγελεῖν
vel
προυσελεῖν
fuisset, a
προσελήνοις
illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et
υ
et
υγ
ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus
σσ
scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a
τέλλειν τελεῖν
, sic a
σέλλειν σελεῖν
est deductum.
Σέλλειν
autem, cognatum illud cum
εἴλειν, ἔλλειν
, quod
ὁρμᾶν
significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.
ξυσσέλμοιο νηός
. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde
σόλος
, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a
δικεῖν δίσκος
. Inde
σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις
et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam
σελλίζειν
. Hesychius
σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει
. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.
τὸν Σελλοῦ
et v. 459.
τὸν Σελλαρτίου
appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores
αἰσχινίζειν
potius quam
σελλίζειν
essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,
τὸν σελλοῦ
, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.
Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ
vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine
καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν
. Qui eadem habet Suidas in
Θεαγένους χρήματα
, apud eum scriptum est
ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος
. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.
κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν
· et paullo post
Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου
. Hesychius
σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις
. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ
ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις
. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,
σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα
. Scribe
εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ
, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum
προςσελεῖν
esse
σίλλος
iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab
εἴλλειν
et
ἴλλειν
habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam
ἕλλετε
, quod in fr. 292. pro
ἔρρετε
dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim
προςσελούμενον
.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494

καίτοι:
καίτι
Vit.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495

τοῖς νέοις:
τοῖς νέοις
supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496

διώρισεν:
δι᾽ ὤρισεν
G.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497

αὐτὰ:
ἀλλ' αὐτῷ
G.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498

τἄν βροτοῖς:
γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς
Par. B.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499

πήματα: Pro
πήματα
, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius
πταίσματα
posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est
πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν
. At illud
κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν
ad
πήματα
spectat,
πταίσματα
autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.
χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον
.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500

ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσασθ'
Lips.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501

ὥς σφας:
ὥσφας
, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.
ὡς σφὰς
Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat
ὡς σφᾶς
, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat
ὡς σφας
. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502

ἐπηβόλους:
ἐπηβόλους
M. Vit. Aug.
ἐπιβόλους
G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur
φρενῶν ἐπήβολος
non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503

ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium
γρ. ἀλίγκιον
. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504

χρόνον:
χρόνον
Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.
βίον
adscripto
χρόνον
Vit. Par. B.
βίον
Μ. G. et ceteri.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505

προςείλους:
προσήλους
G. aliique et Ald. Rob.
προσήλους
, superscripto alteri syllabae
ει
, M. Vit. Lips.
προσείλους
codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in
πρόςειλος οἰκία
p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506

ἦσαν:
ᾔσαν
Μ.
ἦσαν
G. Aug. aliique.
ἦσαν
, supra scripto
ι
, Lips.
εἶσαν
Vit. a correctore.
σαν
codices nonnulli et edd. vett.
ἦσαν
scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507

ἔναιον:
ἔναγον
a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
ἔνναιον
Aug.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508

ἀήσυροι:
Ζήσυροι
M. a pr. manu et Turn.
ἀείσυρος
Cantabr. 1.
ἀήσυροι
M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.
η
superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo
ἁλιαής
disserens,
γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ
. Idem p. 1547, 20.
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”

455-459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509

NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est
οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς
.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510

θέρους:
θέρεος
G.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511

ἔςτε:
ὥστε
Lips.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512

ἀντολὰς:
ἀνατολὰς
G. Vit.

459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513

δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio
δύσεις
, nisi quod in Par. C.
δύσης
est, superscripto
ει
. Sed Stobaeus
ὁδούς
. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens
ἀντολάς
postulare
δύσεις
, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis
δύσεις
scribere. Ac valde sibi placere
ὁδούς
Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne
ὁδούς
quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare
δύσεις
posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in
δύσεις
potuerit mutari.

460. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514

σοφισμάτων:
νοσφισμάτων
, non
νοφισμάτων
, M. in cuius margine recentior manus
σοφισ
adscripsit. Commemorat
νοσφισμάτων
scholion, quod non habet M.
γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι
. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est
ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων
. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,
τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους
. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515

τε:
πρῶτος
apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516

συνθέσεις:
γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν
apud Stobaeum legitur.
γραμμάτων συνθέσεις
G.
γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις
ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et
συνθέσεις
etiam Stobaei codex A.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517

NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.
Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα
.

462. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518

μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:
μνήμην ἁπάντων
Μ.
θ
supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.
μνήμην ἁπάντων
etiam Stobaeus.
μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων
Aug. Ceteri libri omnes
μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων
. Tum
μουσομητὸς
apud Stobaeum est. Denique
ἐργάνην
M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens
ἐργάτιν
scripsit.
ἐργάτιν
Par. B. in quo additum
γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην
, Bess. et edd. vett.
ἐργάτην
Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.
ἐργάνῃ
praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,
γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
. Recepit
ἐργάνην
Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille
μνήμην θ'
, id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat
σύνθεσιν
adsumere,
μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
. Nam etsi servari posset
μνήμην
, si sic interpungeretur,
μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur
ἐργάνην
, quam si
Μουσῶν
ex
μουσομήτορα
esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)
τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν
. Apertum est autem
ἐργάνην
propterea adsciscendum esse, quia
ἐργάτιν
, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali
συνθέσεις
adhiberetur. Nam
ἐργάτης
effectrix est,
ἐργάνη
autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,
et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum
. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras
λύπης φάρμακα
appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519

πρῶτος:
πρώτων
, superscriptis
ος
et
ως
a pr. manu, Vit.
πρώτως
G.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520

κνώδαλα:
κνώδ
Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521

ζεύγλαισι:
ζεύγλαισι
M. G. et superscripto
η
Vit.
ζεύγλησι
Lips.
Ζεύγλην
alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.
πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν
. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,
τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός
.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522

σώμασίν θ':
σώμασίν θ'
Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri
σώμασί θ'
. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad
δουλεύοντα
referri, ut
ἐπισάττεσθαι
iumenta et
φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα
dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,
καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς
, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad
σώμασί θ' ὅπως
superscriptum
ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι
. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat
σήμασιν
, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia
κέντροισιν
posuit. Pauwi
σάγμασιν
in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod
ζεύγλαισι
et
σώμασιν
ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt
σώμασιν
non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba
σωματηγός
εἰ
σωματηγεῖν
. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,
ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι
. Hesychius in v.
ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια
. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.
οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν
. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523

διάδοχοι:
διάδοχον
M. a pr. manu.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524

γένοινθ':
γένωντ'
Ven. 1. Bess.
γένωνται
Vind. 1. 3.
γένοινθ'
Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri
ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ'
, praeter Aug. qui
ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ'
habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526

θαλασσόπλαγκτα:
θαλασσόπλακτα
Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527

ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:
ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα
Μ.

470. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528

ἐξευρὼν:
ἐξεῦρον
Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

128-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99

1
2
128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they
are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134

3
4
180. ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp. λαβρο- στομεῖν 327, θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203, χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.

181. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135

5
6
181. ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in ἐγέλασα, ἥσθην, ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60; Н. 842,

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136

7
8
182 f. δέδια ... πᾶ πότε: see on

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137

9
10
184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. - ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75 ἀκίχητα διώκων.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138

11
12
185. ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry, ἀθάνατος, ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre. ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.

186-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139

13
14
186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140

15
16
186 f. παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429 οὐδὲν τυράννου δυσμενέστερον πόλει, ὅπου τὸ μὲν πρώτιστον οὐκ εἰσὶν νόμοι κοινοί, κρατεῖ δ᾽ εἷς τὸν νόμον κεκτημένος 195. 200 αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370 σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ δὲ τὸ δάμιον. For δίκαιον see on 150.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141

17
18
187. ὀίω : = οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp. 11. viii. 536 ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πρώτοισιν, οίω, κείσεται οὐτηθείς. Here with short 4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end ὀtw is used.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142

19
20
189. ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With ταύτῃ cp. τῶνδε 247.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143

21
22
190. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062. ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167 κῆρ ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it, τὸ μὴ ἐνδιδοῦν, σκληρόν. Cp. ὀργὰς ἀτενεῖς Αg. 71. - στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144

23
24
191. εἰς ἀρθμὸν καὶ φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524 κατένευσεν ἐπ᾿ ἀρθμῷ καὶ φιλότητι. Cp. Il. vii. 302 ἐν φιλότητι διέτμαγεν ἀρθμήσαντε.

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

25
26
193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146

27
28
196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

197. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147

29
30
197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148

31
32
200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149

33
34
201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150

35
36
202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151

37
38
203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152

39
40
204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153

41
42
205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

208. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154

43
44
208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155

45
46
210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156

47
48
211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157

49
50
212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158

51
52
213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and
more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159

53
54
215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160

55
56
216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161

57
58
217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162

59
60
219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163

61
62
221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164

63
64
223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,
but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

229. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165

65
66
229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166

67
68
230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167

69
70
232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168

71
72
234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169

73
74
235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170

75
76
236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171

77
78
237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172

79
80
239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173

81
82
241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174

83
84
242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175

85
86
246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176

87
88
247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177

89
90
248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

249. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178

91
92
249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179

93
94
250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of
the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180

95
96
252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

253. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181

97
98
253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182

99
100
254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183

101
102
255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

257. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184

103
104
257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185

105
106
258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186

107
108
259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187

109
110
260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188

111
112
262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

263. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189

113
114
263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190

115
116
264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

265. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191

117
118
265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192

119
120
267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193

121
122
268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194

123
124
271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

272. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195

125
126
272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196

127
128
273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197

129
130
275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198

131
132
276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the
thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

277-283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199

133
134
277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200

135
136
277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

279. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201

137
138
279. καί: and so, accordingly.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202

139
140
282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

141
142
284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

284. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204

143
144
284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205

145
146
285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται
τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

286. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206

147
148
286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207

149
150
287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208

151
152
289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

291. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209

153
154
291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210

155
156
294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211

157
158
296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1
because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212

159
160
298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

299. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213

161
162
299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214

163
164
301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215

165
166
303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216

167
168
304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217

169
170
306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218

171
172
307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219

173
174
308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

309. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220

175
176
309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

310. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221

177
178
310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222

179
180
311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223

181
182
312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224

183
184
314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225

185
186
317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226

187
188
319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325
it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

320. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227

189
190
320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228

191
192
321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229

193
194
323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230

195
196
324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

325. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231

197
198
325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232

199
200
327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

328. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233

201
202
328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234

203
204
329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235

205
206
330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236

207
208
333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237

209
210
336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

337. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238

211
212
337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

338. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239

213
214
338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240

215
216
339. Ср. 326.

340. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241

217
218
340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242

219
220
342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243

221
222
343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

344. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244

223
224
344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245

225
226
345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

346. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246

227
228
346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247

229
230
347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248

231
232
348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249

233
234
349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-
tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250

235
236
351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251

237
238
352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252

239
240
353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253

241
242
354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-
στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254

243
244
355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255

245
246
356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256

247
248
357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

359. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257

249
250
359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258

251
252
360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259

253
254
361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

362. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260

255
256
362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

363. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261

257
258
363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262

259
260
364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263

261
262
365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

366. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264

263
264
366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265

265
266
367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266

267
268
368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267

269
270
369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268

271
272
370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269

273
274
371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

275
276
373 f. Return to the subject, sug-
gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

277
278
376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

279
280
379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

281
282
381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

283
284
383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

285
286
384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

287
288
386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

289
290
387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

291
292
388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

293
294
389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

295
296
391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

297
298
393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

299
300
394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

301
302
397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

303
304
397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

305
306
398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-
μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286

307
308
401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287

309
310
402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288

311
312
406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

407. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289

313
314
407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290

315
316
409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291

317
318
411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292

319
320
414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.
δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293

321
322
416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294

323
324
417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295

325
326
420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296

327
328
421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297

329
330
422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298

331
332
423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299

333
334
425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

425-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300

335
336
425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301

337
338
426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

429. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302

339
340
429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

431. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303

341
342
431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304

343
344
433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.
Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

436-525. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305

345
346
436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306

347
348
436. μή τοι: see on 625.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307

349
350
437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308

351
352
439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309

353
354
440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310

355
356
441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311

357
358
442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312

359
360
444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313

361
362
445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

446. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314

363
364
446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

447. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315

365
366
447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

448. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316

367
368
448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317

369
370
450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

451. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318

371
372
451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319

373
374
452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320

375
376
453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον
ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321

377
378
457. σφίν: see on 252.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322

379
380
458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323

381
382
461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324

383
384
463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325

385
386
464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326

387
388
465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327

389
390
466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

467. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328

391
392
467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329

393
394
468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330

395
396
469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.